be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o circumstance_n note_v by_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o after_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n sense_n taste_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o no_o man_n so_o well_o know_v this_o excellency_n or_o can_v so_o well_o speak_v or_o write_v thereof_o as_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o white_a stone_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o get_v this_o title_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v yea_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o according_a unto_o it_o all_o man_n do_v gaze_v upon_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n almost_o do_v once_o look_v after_o this_o yea_o every_o man_n almost_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n wherein_o this_o name_n be_v with_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o handle_v this_o objection_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o this_o name_n as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o fear_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o pharise_n dare_v not_o profess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o so_o many_o hear_n so_o much_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n have_v some_o desire_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v special_o belong_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v to_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o of_o these_o more_o afterward_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o word_n in_o this_o text_n prepare_v we_o to_o think_v the_o more_o high_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o word_n be_v love._n behold_v what_o love_n this_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o fountain_n or_o principal_a cause_n of_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v or_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and._n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o send_v his_o son_n than_o also_o it_o be_v of_o our_o make_n or_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o plentiful_o prove_v herein_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n of_o note_n note_n love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o child_n but_o there_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o love_n of_o child_n till_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v for_o how_o can_v man_n love_v they_o that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o in_o nature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o in_o love_n of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n or_o to_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o after_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o also_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o but_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o love_n again_o afterward_o this_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thereof_o the_o four_o word_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n bare_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n even_o of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o say_v not_o only_o bless_a be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v further_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n be_v always_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o before_o all_o time_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n second_o this_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o speak_v this_o also_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v not_o only_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v describe_v god_n by_o such_o a_o title_n as_o be_v most_o answerable_a to_o that_o respect_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v these_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n child_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o then_o behold_v what_o love_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o word_n god_n do_v more_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n creature_n or_o people_n and_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o plain_a correlative_a to_o the_o word_n child_n now_o although_o ever_o sithence_o the_o creation_n and_o sithence_o the_o first_o time_n that_o there_o be_v any_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n god_n be_v alwares_o their_o father_n yet_o as_o god_n be_v not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o the_o mearnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fle_v as_o since_o so_o god_n also_o note_n note_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o open_a and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o he_o have_v do_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o title_n father_n ostener_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v most_o call_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o izaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o
elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n luc._n 7._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o to_o do_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o send_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n be_v some_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n do_v not_o god_n thereby_o great_o honour_v we_o very_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4._o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v here_o in_o glory_n but_o in_o baseness_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n clothe_v with_o our_o base_a nature_n yet_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o poverty_n in_o shame_n and_o in_o all_o contempt_n and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o vile_a man_n that_o have_v before_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o a_o poor_a yea_o to_o a_o traitorous_a subject_n be_v somewhere_o in_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o great_a misery_n if_o his_o prince_n shall_v abase_v his_o only_a son_n and_o send_v he_o disguise_v in_o base_a apparel_n and_o to_o undergo_v much_o poverty_n and_o other_o hardness_n with_o shame_n also_o and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o redeem_n the_o say_a subject_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prince_n there_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o companion_n of_o he_o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o expose_v he_o to_o many_o yea_o to_o all_o indignity_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o like_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v often_o confound_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o word_n love_n be_v often_o take_v for_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n be_v often_o take_v for_o love_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n call_v and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o although_o there_o be_v great_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o note_n note_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o both_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o both_o can_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n love_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v show_v mercy_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n even_o base_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a so_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o foresay_a love_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v miserable_a especial_o pollute_v with_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o dead_a in_o all_o sin_n and_o trespass_n more_o than_o unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n even_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n furthermore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o send_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o send_v or_o give_v christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v touch_v election_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o be_v elect_v viz._n adoption_n and_o salvation_n to_o speak_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v only_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v our_o salvation_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a decree_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o us._n we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n elect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a destinate_a to_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o so_o he_o call_v christ_n alambe_v unspotted_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o notwithstanding_o this_o priority_n of_o decree_a our_o salvation_n before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o of_o a_o priority_n in_o time_n for_o both_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o decree_n for_o save_v we_o and_o the_o decree_n for_o send_v christ_n to_o work_v out_o that_o salvation_n for_o we_o one_o can_v not_o be_v before_o a_o other_o in_o time_n for_o in_o thing_n eternal_a there_o can_v be_v neither_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o time_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n either_o in_o our_o election_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a move_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o chapter_n have_v after_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n salute_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v make_v this_o entrance_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o principal_a cause_n first_o move_v god_n to_o beget_v we_o again_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n join_v together_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o so_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o conversion_n from_o blaspheme_v and_o from_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o i_o find_v mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n take_v upon_o we_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v towards_o we_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o till_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o have_v release_v and_o discharge_v we_o from_o
must_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thereby_o man_n be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o god_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o call_v upon_o god_n believe_v hear_v preach_v and_o send_v they_o that_o do_v preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v go_v all_o together_o and_o that_o none_o can_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v which_o do_v not_o hear_v none_o can_v hear_v which_o have_v no_o preacher_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o consequent_o whosoever_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n thereby_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o same_o point_n further_o manifest_v by_o that_o argument_n whereby_o the_o same_o apostle_n instifi_v his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o by_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o apostleship_n as_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v altogether_o deny_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_o i_o not_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o doubtless_o i_o be_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o and_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n unto_o you_o or_o of_o recommendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o mean_v all_o these_o word_n even_o this_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o both_o himself_o have_v good_a assurance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v thereby_o evident_o perceive_v and_o understand_v as_o much_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o send_n as_o a_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o his_o work_n beseem_v a_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v not_o also_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o god_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v such_o minister_n doubtless_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a have_v his_o sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n john_n 9_o 30._o and_o again_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o verse_n 33._o may_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o they_o that_o make_v question_n of_o their_o call_n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o deny_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v make_v such_o question_n of_o their_o call_n and_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o that_o poor_a man_n so_o speak_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o lightning_n man_n eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n can_v make_v opposition_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v also_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a scripture_n be_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o effectual_a beget_n again_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n no_o other_o scripture_n can_v be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o nullify_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o most_o sweet_o agree_v together_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o to_o any_o other_o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v back_o and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o leave_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n answer_v he_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 66._o 67._o 68_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n though_o you_o do_v see_v many_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o still_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o though_o you_o also_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o determine_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o answer_v according_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comparison_n object_v by_o some_o of_o child_n beget_v to_o man_n as_o well_o by_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n as_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o as_o such_o child_n do_v not_o justify_v either_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o child_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o say_a ministry_n this_o comparison_n i_o say_v be_v so_o odious_a so_o beastly_a so_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v it_o shall_v come_v from_o such_o man_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o object_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o god_n so_o who_o see_v not_o also_o a_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o nature_n only_o and_o whole_o of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o shall_v further_o appear_v furthermore_o touch_v this_o comparison_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o be_v now_o object_v against_o we_o reason_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n again_o all_o child_n either_o in_o adultery_n or_o infornication_n beget_v and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 2_o 3._o 2._o dare_v any_o man_n say_v the_o like_a of_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o dare_v any_o man_n deny_v any_o so_o beget_v to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o herein_o belove_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o halt_n not_o with_o god_n neither_o show_v yourselves_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o by_o deny_v his_o rich_a mercy_n towards_o you_o in_o your_o regeneration_n if_o you_o have_v good_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v ever_o feel_v any_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n if_o
unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o adoption_n and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o furthermore_o concern_v these_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o before_o say_v touch_v their_o regeneration_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o those_o time_n man_n may_v beget_v child_n to_o other_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n after_o marriage_n die_v without_o issue_n note_n note_n the_o next_o of_o that_o kindred_n not_o marry_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o he_o decease_v and_o so_o to_o raise_v seed_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o seed_n so_o raise_v be_v account_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o the_o live_n deut._n 25._o 5._o 6._o by_o adultery_n also_o in_o these_o day_n the_o child_n of_o some_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o other_o but_o certain_o to_o raise_v up_o such_o child_n to_o god_n as_o here_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v beget_v such_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n unto_o god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n before_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o say_a work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o except_v because_o it_o contain_v almost_o all_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n what_o be_v those_o miracle_n the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a strength_n to_o the_o lame_a cleanness_n to_o the_o leper_n life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o release_v and_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v wrought_v at_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereas_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v lighten_v to_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a our_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o our_o ear_n do_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n our_o lip_n be_v so_o open_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o righteousness_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a heart_n sick_a sick_a unto_o death_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n restore_v to_o spiritual_a health_n in_o part_n and_o certain_o assure_v of_o perfect_a recovery_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n at_o the_o last_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v spiritual_o lame_a and_o impotent_a not_o able_a to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n towards_o any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n make_v strong_a in_o time_n to_o walk_v about_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o defile_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n with_o a_o most_o noisome_a spiritual_a leprosy_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a leprosy_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n cleanse_v thereof_o and_o make_v as_o whole_a as_o we_o say_v as_o a_o roch_fw-fr yea_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n final_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v possess_v spiritual_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o touch_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o thraldom_n not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o do_v that_o with_o all_o delight_n we_o be_v in_o regeneration_n release_v of_o this_o bondage_n and_o make_v the_o freeman_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n how_o do_v man_n admire_v the_o least_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o bodily_a sight_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 32._o how_o great_a then_o and_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o former_a miracle_n at_o one_o instant_a wrought_v very_o far_a great_a upon_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o be_v spiritual_o wrought_v then_o all_o the_o former_a outward_o wrought_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yea_o all_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a because_o by_o work_v of_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n advance_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n itself_o the_o disciple_n which_o john_n send_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o be_v return_v by_o christ_n to_o john_n with_o this_o message_n go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o halt_n do_v go_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o last_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o 4._o 5._o how_o do_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n viz._n to_o their_o regeneration_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o set_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v to_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a it_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o former_a for_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v great_a than_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o halt_n to_o go_v the_o leper_n to_o be_v clean_o or_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n for_o god_n only_o work_v all_o miracle_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n psal_n 72._o 18._o thou_o artgreat_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o psa_fw-la 86._o 10._o so_o the_o prophet_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v god_n alone_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n psal_n 136._o 3._o 4._o darius_n a_o heathen_a can_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o dan._n 6._o 27._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o return_v the_o messenger_n of_o john_n with_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o demonstration_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o if_o any_o that_o be_v learned_a desire_n further_o handle_v of_o this_o general_a point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o beza_n against_o holderus_fw-la in_o page_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o except_o only_o before_o except_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o great_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o creation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n galat._n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o our_o new_a man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o neither_o be_v our_o regeneration_n as_o great_a only_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o also_o great_a yea_o than_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o
courtier_n but_o also_o above_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o excellency_n also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o honourable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v they_o not_o call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o be_v they_o not_o entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14_o yea_o be_v not_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n joh._n 5._o 35._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 13._o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v both_o suck_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o season_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n oft_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n reu._n 1._o 20._o have_v then_o the_o lord_n always_o employ_v such_o honourable_a person_n in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o beget_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o the_o feed_n nurse_n and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o beget_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o likewise_o very_o honourable_a prince_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o wisdom_n use_v the_o more_o honourable_a person_n in_o any_o business_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v more_o honourable_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n will_v employ_v so_o honourable_a person_n upon_o a_o business_n not_o suitable_a unto_o they_o doubtless_o as_o prince_n send_v forth_o such_o in_o embassage_n or_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o great_a service_n such_o as_o before_o be_v not_o very_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o grace_v and_o dignify_v they_o with_o some_o new_a honourable_a title_n as_o of_o knight_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v scarce_o esquire_n or_o of_o baron_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o knight_n or_o of_o earl_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o baron_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o ambassage_n or_o other_o work_v wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v may_v be_v the_o more_o honourable_o account_v of_o yea_o and_o because_o their_o employment_n be_v itself_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o require_v like_o honourable_a person_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o so_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v very_o honourable_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n honourable_o to_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o titile_v dignify_v and_o grace_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v employ_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o any_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v for_o all_o that_o conceive_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o as_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o minister_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v esteem_v let_v such_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o live_v so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 14._o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n to_o god_n now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n why_o may_v not_o those_o writer_n be_v as_o well_o call_v minister_n for_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o then_o live_v with_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n most_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v inquire_v and_o search_v of_o the_o salvation_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a denial_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o minister_v at_o all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o of_o those_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o preach_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v comparative_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o minister_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n as_o to_o succeed_a generation_n therefore_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n how_o honourable_a therefore_o be_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o better_a work_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o now_o give_v present_a minister_n and_o grace_v they_o with_o honourable_a name_n but_o have_v also_o so_o many_o year_n before_o raise_v up_o such_o worthy_a person_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrumental_a father_n of_o our_o regeneration_n let_v we_o join_v a_o other_o the_o like_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n itself_o whereby_o the_o say_v instrumental_a father_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o be_v get_v we_o again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v renew_a or_o restore_v psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o also_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o for_o these_o attribute_n thereof_o sure_a right_a pure_a clean_a or_o clean_o true_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharperthen_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n
thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o of_o some_o reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o come_v from_o the_o mighty_a god_n in_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 28._o even_o in_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o hear_v peter_n preach_v act_v 2._o 37._o in_o felix_n hear_v paul_n act_v 24._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o daily_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_o preach_v either_o as_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o eight_o by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o nine_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o if_o such_o romish_a frog_n and_o serpent_n before_o mention_v urge_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n against_o that_o error_n luke_n 1_o 70._o and_o 16._o 39_o and_o 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o also_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a as_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n second_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a error_n that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n three_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o former_a error_n by_o the_o attribute_n truth_n often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 142._o john_n 17._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o coloss_n 1._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o since_o that_o in_o every_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v disagree_v with_o themselves_o if_o any_o do_v demand_v why_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v double_a first_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o tongue_n second_o the_o time_n be_v also_o come_v of_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n that_o be_v most_o common_a especial_o that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o the_o lord_n purpose_v first_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n be_v that_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n if_o any_o do_v further_o reply_v that_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v or_o put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o stablish_v of_o their_o tradition_n both_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oppose_v &_o also_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n against_o humane_a tradition_n though_o not_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o mat._n 15._o and_o mark_n 7._o to_o the_o imagine_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v oppose_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v light_v itself_o 1._o john_n 1._o 5._o second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a &_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 119._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o prou._n 6._o 23._o three_o that_o wisdom_n say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n pro._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v pro._n 14._o 6._o and_o four_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a or_o profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o no_o obscure_a writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o end_n the_o same_o place_n also_o last_v before_o mention_v proove_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v give_v for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v wise_a that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o principal_a what_o other_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o unto_o salvation_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o jaakob_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o john_n do_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o four_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v name_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nullify_v or_o frustrate_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v justify_v against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n blasphemous_o teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 8_o â—4_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o against_o justification_n by_o work_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 3_o 28_o gala._n 3._o 2._o &c_n &c_n philip._n â—_o 9_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o only_o by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a unto_o us._n three_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o
obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5._o 7._o then_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o the_o prophet_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o 6._o by_o jerusalem_n there_o meaning_n not_o only_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o because_o it_o can_v go_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a except_o it_o go_v also_o well_o with_o every_o member_n now_o although_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o insinuate_v a_o promise_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n viz._n that_o such_o may_v prosper_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n child_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n therein_o or_o thereunto_o belong_v our_o saviour_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v arighteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v thereward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n a_o cup_n of_o coldwater_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41._o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o threaten_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deal_v unkind_o with_o they_o first_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o offend_v general_o any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o match_n 18._o 6._o mark_n 9_o 42._o luk_n 17._o 2._o may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o as_o dâ—borah_n report_v say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o 23._o so_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o have_v help_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o help_v his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hurt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o damnify_n of_o they_o when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o first_o fruit_n present_o he_o add_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer_n 2._o 3._o by_o eat_v there_o the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o offering_n of_o any_o indignity_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n what_o common_a person_n soever_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o they_o they_o do_v great_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o when_o the_o prophet_n zecbariah_n have_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eat_v immediate_o he_o add_v this_o commination_n against_o such_o person_n save_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v life_n up_o my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v against_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a buy_v they_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o old_a shoe_n sell_v unto_o they_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o prophet_n amos_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jaacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8._o 6._o do_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o oath_n so_o threaten_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a of_o israel_n who_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v threaten_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o who_o in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o who_o so_o beget_v he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o amalek_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v travel_v by_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o moses_n write_v this_o say_v he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n exod_a 17._o 14._o and_o 16._o though_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o threaten_v particular_o against_o the_o amalckits_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v a_o general_a commination_n against_o all_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v show_v they_o any_o unkindness_n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o same_o viz._n with_o a_o sentence_n comprehend_v both_o so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luke_n 18._o 6._o 7._o this_o word_n to_o avenge_v seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o wrong_n but_o also_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o all_o this_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o child_n and_o note_n note_n of_o his_o threaten_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o good_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v any_o furtherer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o wate_n oppugn_v and_o hinder_v their_o say_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o such_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o also_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n phil._n 1._o 28._o the_o more_o excellent_a also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o any_o kindness_n be_v show_v the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o show_v such_o kindness_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v matt._n 10._o 41_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o recesu_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prothet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophess_n reward_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v any_o wrong_n the_o more_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thus_o much_o of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n touch_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o many_o example_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o as_o ebedmelech_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o blackamoor_n have_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o have_v deliver_v he_o jer._n 38_o 8._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o
read_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o themselves_o than_o also_o to_o lend_v they_o to_o other_o that_o can_v buy_v they_o let_v all_o that_o read_v they_o make_v use_v also_o of_o they_o as_o their_o several_a occasion_n shall_v require_v what_o more_o my_o belove_a brethren_n shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o even_o this_o that_o because_o you_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o to_o begin_v your_o regeneration_n and_o also_o to_o increase_v your_o sanctification_n therefore_o remember_v how_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o also_o you_o do_v hold_v fast_o revel_v 3._o 3_o yea_o that_o with_o all_o your_o might_n you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n verse_n 11._o be_v not_o these_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n long_o since_o do_v speak_v evident_o that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o be_v they_o not_o the_o last_o day_n &_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n etc._n etc._n fierce_a also_o no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n or_o treacherous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o truth_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o leak_n as_o rive_a vessel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o lest_o also_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o further_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o while_o you_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o also_o you_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o even_o as_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 15._o very_o belove_v you_o ought_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n do_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 12._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o john_n 8._o be_v steadfast_a and_o unremovable_a not_o decay_v but_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o such_o only_a as_o have_v learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v also_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o adoption_n therefore_o against_o all_o force_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a keep_v the_o say_a profession_n of_o your_o hope_n without_o waver_v consider_v one_o another_o and_o whet_v one_o another_o as_o iron_n whet_v iron_n pro._n 27._o 17._o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 24._o both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flourish_v as_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_v psal_n 92._o 12._o yea_o that_o your_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o work_n may_v be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o shall_v i_o here_o conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o not_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n but_o suffer_v a_o little_a further_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o because_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o abigail_n speak_v to_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 29._o and_o stick_v that_o be_v bind_v continue_v so_o bind_v can_v be_v easy_o break_v but_o the_o bond_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o child_n may_v break_v they_o one_o by_o one_o because_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_a coal_n even_o coal_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n and_o coal_n lie_v together_o do_v keep_v their_o heat_n but_o be_v rake_v out_o and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o hearth_n they_o be_v soon_o quench_v and_o do_v die_v therefore_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sirive_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n that_o you_o have_v with_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o account_v that_o ministry_n antichristian_a which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v use_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o such_o child_n as_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o ames_o 1._o 18._o as_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o have_v beget_v again_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o daily_o so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o to_o bec_fw-la no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o any_o word_n of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o father_n of_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o or_o be_v it_o to_o some_o and_o ought_v not_o all_o so_o to_o account_v of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v man_n new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o sincere_a &_o pure_a milk_n which_o such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n ought_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o or_o can_v this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o pap_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o can_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o disclaim_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o in_o a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o whatsoever_o company_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o some_o one_o man_n or_o diverse_a particular_a person_n do_v preach_v some_o error_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o by_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o nullify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v christ_n servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n revel_v 2._o 20._o do_v nullify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o man_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v beget_v again_o among_o we_o neither_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o say_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o public_o even_o by_o public_a authority_n maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o renounce_n of_o all_o error_n and_o foreign_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v so_o also_o
thereby_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o already_o you_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v your_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o by_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o have_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a joy_n and_o comfort_n then_o minse_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o clip_v you_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o you_o by_o say_v that_o indeed_o you_o have_v by_o our_o ministry_n attein_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n even_o to_o a_o verbal_a knowledge_n so_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o hear_v some_o to_o have_v scoff_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v yea_o some_o of_o you_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o how_o ingrateful_a impiety_n and_o how_o impious_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o your_o waver_a mind_n to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o less_o sin_n be_v this_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5._o 3._o i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n levit._fw-la 6._o 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o keeper_n oh_o then_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n himself_o bestow_v upon_o wretched_a man_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o among_o you_o and_o do_v so_o continue_v if_o they_o have_v make_v separation_n only_o in_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n without_o pride_n disdain_n and_o contempt_n against_o all_o other_o such_o i_o wish_v well_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o find_v out_o hagar_n be_v flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sara_n for_o her_o hard_a deal_n with_o she_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n first_o ask_v she_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o will_v go_v and_o second_o upon_o her_o answer_n that_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o dame_n sara_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o dame_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genes_n 16._o 7._o so_o and_o much_o more_o let_v the_o separatist_n among_o you_o consider_v the_o more_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n of_o return_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o have_v for_o saken_a because_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v for_o saken_a be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o hagar_n have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n sara_n touch_v both_o the_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o also_o that_o be_v not_o i_o do_v joint_o entreat_v they_o with_o judgement_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o speedy_a growth_n of_o they_o that_o decline_v that_o way_n like_o to_o the_o gourd_n of_o jona_n jona._n 4._o 6._o not_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 13._o 31._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n afterward_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o may_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o suspect_v their_o course_n to_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o nature_n then_o according_a to_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n then_o up_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o may_v this_o sudden_a growth_n be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o without_o mean_n in_o one_o day_n or_o at_o least_o by_o small_a and_o simple_a mean_n only_o by_o private_a talk_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o month_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o sudden_a success_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n acts._n 2._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n acts._n 16._o 33._o but_o alas_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a mean_n before_o mention_v in_o either_o place_n do_v show_v not_o only_o the_o say_v sudden_a and_o great_a success_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a success_n require_v more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a mean_n then_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v second_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o mention_a further_o consider_v the_o scoff_a gibe_a and_o contemptuous_a spirit_n i_o speak_v this_o with_o grief_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v against_o all_o other_o especial_o not_o incline_v towards_o they_o most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o most_o good_a if_o ever_o they_o have_v at_o all_o taste_v in_o truth_n how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_v gibe_a and_o contempt_n no_o but_o of_o sobriety_n of_o gravity_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o reverence_n teach_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o though_o of_o high_a place_n equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o philip._n 2._o 3._o last_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o speak_v unto_o further_a yet_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o separation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o most_o necessity_n and_o also_o what_o little_a conscience_n they_o make_v of_o sactify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o not_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o our_o assebly_n in_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o the_o field_n &_o wood_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o how_o they_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o of_o separation_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n which_o before_o through_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v while_o they_o do_v diligent_o follow_v their_o call_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o can_v write_v much_o more_o large_o of_o these_o point_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v other_o reader_n and_o too_o long_o to_o delcine_v they_o from_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o do_v forbear_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n grant_v to_o all_o you_o to_o who_o now_o i_o do_v write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v strength_n n_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes_n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v ever_o fall_v away_o utter_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n also_o so_o print_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n print_v in_o paper_n and_o also_o which_o you_o do_v daily_o read_v in_o other_o good_a book_n &_o which_o you_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o raze_v they_o out_o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o yourselves_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n even_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o much_o totham_n april_n 20._o 1610._o your_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n stoughton_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o a_o note_n of_o
but_o that_o change_v the_o word_n he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o be_v this_o change_n of_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a only_o touch_v their_o sound_a judgement_n not_o embrace_v any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o hear_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n agreeable_a to_o such_o constancy_n in_o sound_a judgement_n so_o paul_n join_v constancy_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n together_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unremooveable_a see_v here_o the_o constancy_n of_o judgement_n or_o mind_n abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v here_o also_o constancy_n in_o practice_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o in_o that_o 29._o ver_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o saul_n judas_n and_o horod_n etc._n etc._n do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n do_v only_o righteous_o thrid_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o say_a verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o that_o new_a birth_n where_o of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o by_o creation_n of_o substance_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o â—lect_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n four_o in_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o knowledge_n he_o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n â—ea_o fift_o in_o that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o this_o by_o a_o argument_n call_v by_o the_o logician_n a_o coniugatis_fw-la or_o from_o the_o like_a attribute_n in_o god_n to_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v touch_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thereby_o he_o further_o teach_v the_o foresay_a certainty_n of_o their_o regeneration_n viz._n that_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o know_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a so_o certain_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o to_o declare_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o do_v righteous_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a no_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n do_v more_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o child_n indeed_o he_o be_v by_o any_o similitude_n of_o person_n or_o of_o behaviour_n than_o they_o that_o do_v righteous_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n one_o man_n may_v be_v like_o another_o in_o person_n and_o in_o behaviour_n that_o be_v of_o no_o kindred_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v do_v righteous_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o john_n 8._o 48._o and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o than_o say_v he_o again_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v righteous_o from_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o note_v of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n note_n note_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n follow_v also_o another_o point_n viz._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n with_o boldness_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o shame_n before_o he_o at_o his_o appear_v do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v much_o for_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v intend_v this_o present_a treatise_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v come_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a last_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o light_o regard_v yea_o searce_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v upon_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o insi_v upon_o it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o further_a consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n very_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v too_o slender_o pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a all_o diligent_a observation_n and_o make_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o to_o exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o mutual_a brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o better_a foundation_n can_v he_o lay_v for_o the_o say_a exhortation_n than_o a_o grave_a admonition_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a yea_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o say_a dignity_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n lay_v two_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o better_a provoke_v of_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n one_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o all_o other_o can_v do_v for_o they_o the_o other_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o make_v his_o child_n for_o ought_v not_o all_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n love_v especial_o who_o he_o so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o that_o any_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v as_o partly_o we_o have_v see_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n touch_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o how_o excellent_a soever_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o excellency_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v therefore_o commend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v to_o their_o further_a consideration_n prevent_v also_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n whatsoever_o their_o present_a baseness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o last_v of_o all_o show_v what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o say_v future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o first_o i_o say_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o say_a excellency_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prevent_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o then_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o note_n and_o note_n note_n but_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o so_o here_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o better_a as_o be_v before_o note_v to_o provoke_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o who_o god_n so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o man_n do_v consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n have_v love_v and_o make_v his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o present_a exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n thereof_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n here_o special_o commend_v to_o our_o behold_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o one_o very_a emphatical_a and_o significant_a and_o such_o as_o do_v import_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v very_o great_a behold_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n or_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o most_o diligent_a mark_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefix_v before_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v psal_n 77._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v even_o together_o psal_n 134._o 1._o behold_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 19_o 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 22._o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o the_o like_a place_n the_o word_n behold_v be_v use_v to_o provoke_v man_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o not_o to_o look_v as_o it_o be_v asquint_o or_o glaunce_o to_o cast_v one_o eye_n aside_o at_o a_o thing_n but_o with_o both_o eye_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o mark_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o to_o note_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 24._o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 22._o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n behold_v alone_o but_o he_o join_v another_o therewith_o of_o like_a signification_n even_o the_o word_n see_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v man_n to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o as_o lament_v 1._o 12._o to_o move_v all_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n it_o be_v also_o a_o usual_a thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o think_v man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v any_o ware_n or_o other_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v see_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o behold_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v and_o require_v by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o note_v mark_v observe_v and_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o man_n &_o towards_o themselves_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n yea_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v by_o this_o word_n that_o although_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o man_n be_v too_o secure_a and_o negligent_a in_o behold_v the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n cry_v unto_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n yea_o as_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o behold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v rest_v &_o content_v himself_o in_o that_o mention_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v herein_o asleep_a therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o matter_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 5._o 14._o and_o say_v here_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n touch_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n we_o be_v wakeful_a enough_o our_o eye_n be_v always_o both_o broad_a open_a and_o ever_o pore_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o behold_v for_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v too_o much_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v asleep_a touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v half_o awake_a and_o the_o least_o whisper_v that_o be_v of_o any_o worldly_a preferment_n will_v make_v we_o start_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o both_o our_o leg_n and_o look_v round_o about_o we_o and_o over_o every_o man_n head_n though_o tall_a than_o ourselves_o by_o the_o head_n not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o if_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n to_o get_v it_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o worthy_a of_o it_o then_o ourselves_o yea_o so_o much_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o after_o such_o matter_n that_o either_o we_o have_v never_o a_o eye_n to_o behold_v this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o any_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o else_o we_o see_v but_o weak_o and_o dim_o
natural_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 15._o 5._o 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v this_o life_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v afterward_o enjoy_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_a still_o except_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o for_o as_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v altogether_o dead_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a life_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v altogether_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n they_o can_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v some_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o sometime_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o either_o after_o a_o mere_a carnal_a sort_n or_o by_o the_o special_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o tympany_n &_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a tympany_n or_o other_o such_o like_a disease_n feel_v some_o little_a stir_v in_o her_o body_n like_o the_o move_n of_o a_o young_a infant_n do_v therefore_o think_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o with_o child_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o disease_n unto_o death_n so_o i_o say_v many_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o like_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o little_a motion_n of_o such_o life_n as_o it_o be_v little_a flash_n sudden_o wrought_v and_o sudden_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n do_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o with_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o only_o with_o child_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v our_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o thus_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o other_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o before_o insinuate_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o natural_o man_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o life_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o that_o life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o 12._o although_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n effective_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17._o 18._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v also_o without_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v mere_a natural_a man_n therefore_o be_v without_o this_o seed_n how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o again_o if_o natural_o we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o in_o our_o body_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o soul_n nor_o in_o our_o body_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o soul_n what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a genes_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n philip._n 2._o 13._o where_o there_o be_v any_o life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o some_o desire_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o either_o bread_n or_o water_n of_o life_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o offer_v unto_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o we_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o isai_n 55._o 2._o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o how_o can_v we_o have_v that_o life_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v without_o breath_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o our_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 23._o so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v deadness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o deadness_n our_o ear_n can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o not_o to_o any_o other_o goodness_n except_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n act_n 16._o 14._o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o any_o vanity_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v they_o ps_n 119._o 36._o we_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o god_n do_v open_v they_o psal_n 51._o 15._o neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o moreover_o this_o our_o spiritual_a death_n do_v appear_v by_o our_o bear_v all_o spiritual_a burden_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o what_o be_v heavy_a than_o sand_n yet_o all_o the_o sand_n â—n_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o all_o the_o mineral_n of_o silver_n gold_n lead_z iron_n tin_n and_o pewter_n with_o all_o the_o quarry_n of_o stone_n with_o all_o the_o building_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n thereupon_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o imputation_n only_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n unto_o christ_n lie_v so_o heavy_a
in_o darkness_n groap_n here_o and_o there_o be_v he_o not_o every_o minute_n in_o danger_n at_o least_o do_v he_o not_o and_o may_v he_o not_o continual_o fear_v be_v it_o not_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o walk_v or_o ride_v one_o mile_n in_o the_o night_n than_o six_o in_o the_o day_n time_n if_o outward_a darkness_n and_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v so_o uncomfortable_a what_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o inward_a darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n and_o other_o fire_n how_o heavy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v most_o uncomfortable_a so_o who_o know_v not_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o contrary_a light_n and_o sight_n be_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a light_n and_o bodily_a sight_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v amplify_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n that_o do_v only_o enjoy_v the_o say_v spiritual_a light_n and_o who_o mind_n do_v behold_v and_o understand_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v here_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a metaphor_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o touch_v therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v such_o have_v join_v these_o together_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o state_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o before_o regeneration_n he_o say_v we_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o that_o which_o before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o by_o other_o thing_n to_o describe_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o man_n so_o by_o this_o that_o none_o whatsoever_o do_v understand_v any_o thing_n shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v all_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a thereof_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o the_o more_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n man_n have_v which_o be_v call_v natural_a wisdom_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v death_n enmity_n against_o god_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 6._o 7._o therefore_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o 27._o by_o the_o neuter_a gender_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o masculine_a and_o by_o thing_n he_o understand_v person_n as_o also_o we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n john_n 6._o 37._o colossian_n 1._o 20._o ephesian_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a a_o little_a more_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o because_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a humane_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o art_n in_o all_o philosophy_n in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o kingdom_n in_o martial_a and_o civil_a affair_n for_o war_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o for_o such_o learning_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n even_o advance_v to_o be_v great_a state_n man_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v counsel_n unto_o they_o and_o account_v the_o only_a man_n for_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o joab_n and_o such_o not_o doubt_n be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o such_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v utter_o distaste_n the_o same_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n with_o might_n and_o main_a thereunto_o some_o also_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v convert_v other_o themselves_o be_v castaway_n for_o judas_n receive_v gift_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v some_o good_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v even_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v reject_v as_o mere_a natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n so_o high_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_o advance_v so_o deep_o learn_v even_o in_o divinity_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o all_o unwise_a be_v they_o all_o without_o understanding_n be_v they_o all_o fool_n yea_o very_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a what_o man_n be_v have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o man_n therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v the_o like_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o though_o they_o convert_v and_o make_v never_o so_o many_o other_o wise_a and_o righteous_a such_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n by_o oppose_v the_o word_n unwise_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ephes_n 5._o 17._o do_v plain_o teach_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v unwise_a but_o what_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n eccles_n 12._o 13._o be_v often_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o psal_n 111._o 10._o pro._n 1._o 7._o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sound_a policy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a case_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v politician_n and_o state_n man_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n
it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o the_o better_a note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o that_o all_o already_o bear_v again_o already_o also_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a redemption_n and_o already_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o our_o say_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a unto_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v very_o significant_a as_o nothing_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o whole_o without_o we_o and_o altogether_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v altogether_o without_o he_o and_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o this_o redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o former_a article_n of_o his_o say_a new_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jerem._n 31._o 33._o 34._o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o provoke_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n set_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o his_o infirmitte_v the_o redeem_n his_o life_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o diverse_a other_o benefit_n follow_v psal_n 103._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thereby_o note_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n before_o mention_v where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o be_v his_o people_n which_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o their_o be_v his_o child_n have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o other_o scripture_n before_o produce_v wherein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o our_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n child_n so_o the_o say_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a because_o david_n also_o join_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o heart_n without_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n likewise_o which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v restrain_v in_o psal_n 103._o 11._o 12._o to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v only_o fear_v god_n true_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v only_a interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n therefore_o also_o all_o these_o three_o the_o grace_n faith_n the_o title_n son_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v all_o together_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n himself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v mat._n 9_o 2._o mark_n 2._o 5._o yea_o the_o same_o point_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o ephe._n 1._o 7._o before_o allege_a because_o these_o word_n we_o have_v must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n natural_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o any_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o viz._n before_o their_o actual_a adoption_n yea_o sometime_o before_o their_o say_a actual_a adoption_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o onesimus_n that_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o carry_v also_o with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o good_n and_o that_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n be_v and_o where_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n convert_v he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o such_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o their_o so_o great_a sin_n both_o to_o love_v he_o much_o according_a to_o that_o much_o that_o be_v forgive_v they_o luk._n 7._o 47._o and_o also_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a towards_o they_o and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v trespass_v against_o they_o mat._n 18._o 32._o 33._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o also_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a because_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o iniquity_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v the_o same_o likewise_o appear_v by_o diverse_a comparison_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o sickness_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o stomach_n from_o bodily_a meat_n so_o do_v sin_n from_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o meat_n that_o abide_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o make_v such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o than_o all_o or_o any_o bodily_a meat_n be_v to_o any_o sick_a of_o any_o bodily_a disease_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n both_o meat_n and_o drink_n make_v that_o which_o sometime_o we_o think_v very_o pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bitter_a and_o most_o unsavoury_a so_o sin_n make_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o to_o be_v as_o gall_v or_o wormwood_n unto_o us._n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n much_o less_o to_o bear_v any_o burden_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o sin_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n from_o bear_v any_o cross_n either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n and_o from_o resist_v the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n even_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v idle_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o reach_v and_o to_o catch_v he_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o good_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n yea_o and_o speak_v idle_o and_o wicked_o and_o do_v occupy_v our_o hand_n and_o other_o member_n with_o matter_n altogether_o unprofitable_a
of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o god_n child_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n as_o also_o of_o that_o watchfulness_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v and_o associate_v the_o say_a sobriety_n for_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n swell_v and_o rage_n be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o so_o do_v fall_v into_o infinite_a outrage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v to_o he_o that_o give_v prosperity_n consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o have_v more_o than_o other_o regard_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o remember_v before_o the_o account_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n so_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o adversity_n do_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o send_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o great_a penury_n do_v occupy_v their_o head_n with_o many_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v many_o unlawful_a shift_n of_o steal_v of_o borrow_v without_o purpose_n of_o pay_v again_o of_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v nothing_o of_o deceive_v cozen_a and_o such_o like_a the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v even_o this_o life_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o remember_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n that_o themselves_o have_v have_v of_o god_n providence_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o commit_v their_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o former_a scandalous_a evil_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o religious_a reader_n by_o these_o instance_n may_v consider_v of_o other_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o point_n before_o name_v the_o raise_v again_o of_o they_o that_o after_o regeneration_n do_v fall_v to_o disgraceful_a sin_n david_n also_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a example_n thereof_o for_o how_o gracious_o he_o be_v raise_v after_o his_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o most_o horrible_a murder_n of_o her_o husband_n vriiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o doleful_a and_o no_o less_o heavy_a than_o heavenly_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n write_v afterward_o by_o he_o in_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o most_o serious_a and_o unsained_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v again_o afterward_o overtake_v with_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o joab_n counsel_v he_o very_o grave_o to_o the_o contrary_a how_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n and_o correct_v with_o a_o great_a pestilence_n among_o his_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o do_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o rise_n again_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n say_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o how_o do_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o when_o he_o see_v wrath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o have_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o health_n miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o he_o 2._o chroni_n 32._o 25._o 26._o how_o bitter_o do_v peter_n weep_v after_o his_o foul_a and_o shameful_a deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o he_o for_o be_v with_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o unknown_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n with_o promise_n to_o find_v for_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o and_o the_o net_n according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n whereby_o john_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o peter_n no_o soon_o hear_v john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o present_o he_o gird_v his_o garment_n unto_o he_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o come_v swim_v unto_o christ_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n stay_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o at_o leisure_n bring_v it_o and_o come_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o the_o land_n joh_n 21._o 1._o to_o these_o thing_n let_v i_o here_o insert_v this_o one_o point_n more_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o david_n in_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o solomon_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o better_a to_o teach_v what_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o god_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o think_v they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o to_o instruct_v all_o to_o finish_v their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phill._n p._n 2._o 12._o so_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n unto_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a privilege_n so_o to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v so_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o great_a sin_n after_o regeneration_n so_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o be_v by_o frailty_n and_o natural_a corruption_n fall_v into_o they_o and_o so_o by_o fall_v into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o other_o very_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o what_o greediness_n all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a commit_v sin_n continue_v in_o sin_n and_o like_o wild_a horse_n do_v run_v on_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o without_o any_o restraint_n but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o as_o the_o childrenof_n god_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o notorious_a evil_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v and_o welter_v themselves_o like_o filthy_a swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o evil_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o as_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o so_o also_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o regeneration_n once_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v often_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o to_o toyne_z virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n temperance_n with_o temperance_n patience_n with_o patience_n godliness_n with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o also_o these_o thing_n shall_v abound_v in_o they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n first_o that_o touch_v their_o inward_a man_n their_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v pure_a as_o the_o sun_n cantic_a 6._o 9_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a without_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o touch_v their_o outward_a man_n both_z without_o offence_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n as_o also_o while_o they_o live_v pray_v
to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o then_o they_o do_v and_o now_o daily_o do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n into_o which_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n mat._n 13._o 23._o or_o as_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a order_n one_o thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o mark_v 4._o 20._o the_o which_o change_n of_o order_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o note_n note_n a_o hundred_o fold_n shall_v despise_v they_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n neither_o they_o that_o bring_v bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o though_o matthew_n set_v the_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yet_o mark_n set_v the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o hundred_o fâ—ld_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yea_o to_o be_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o 25._o 29._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o hus_o bandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o takeeh_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 1._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o the_o two_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v first_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n second_o to_o leven_n which_o be_v little_a season_v or_o sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o viz._n into_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o every_o member_n receive_v increase_v eph._n 4_o 12._o 14._o 15._o the_o prophet_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n reu._n 22._o 15._o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o final_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v more_o work_n at_o the_o lust_n then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o by_o all_o these_o argument_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o i_o say_v as_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o grace_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o treasure_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o have_v all_o the_o say_v excellent_a grace_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o such_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n own_o diet_n as_o whereto_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o these_o fruit_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o first_o garden_n of_o eden_n therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n so_o plant_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o the_o tree_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o thus_o thrive_v prosper_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o will_v or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a cause_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o former_a thing_n so_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v such_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o day_n more_o than_o before_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v describe_v viz._n not_o only_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n or_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o also_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 1._o 1._o 2._o what_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o only_o or_o only_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o because_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n not_o so_o but_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o branch_n to_o the_o former_a of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o not_o leave_v but_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a delight_n not_o in_o the_o history_n nor_o in_o the_o eloquent_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_n note_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o history_n &_o eloquence_n whatsoever_o may_v and_o will_v delight_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o as_o concur_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o that_o plentiful_o of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v not_o much_o more_o cheerfullie_o and_o glad_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v for_o how_o do_v he_o joy_n in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o ark_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o dance_v with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 14._o how_o glad_a also_o be_v he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n when_o abigail_n meet_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a vow_n against_o nabal_n how_o i_o say_v do_v he_o then_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o send_v thou_o out_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o if_o he_o so_o rejoice_v for_o be_v keep_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abundant_o every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o such_o liberty_n have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o also_o they_o do_v this_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n o_o sweet_a
common_a say_n that_o the_o law_n rest_v in_o pectore_fw-la judicis_fw-la in_o the_o judge_n breast_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n be_v law_n one_o year_n and_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v law_n another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o variable_a in_o sense_n then_o in_o word_n but_o always_o be_v constant_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o constant_a rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o perpetuity_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n viz._n touch_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o whosoever_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o for_o in_o such_o it_o never_o die_v but_o abide_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o their_o soul_n in_o death_n itself_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o their_o body_n consume_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v phil_n 3._o 21._o and_o so_o god_n continue_v their_o god_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mark_v 12._o 27._o but_o because_o by_o many_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o point_n therefore_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n touch_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o single_a place_n but_o a_o double_a in_o the_o christian_n armour_n there_o prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o general_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o more_o particular_o he_o do_v will_n they_o in_o verse_n 15._o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o part_n or_o two_o part_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o whole_a christian_n armour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yea_o the_o principal_a mean_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o from_o whence_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v all_o these_o but_o from_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o special_a purpose_n set_v note_n note_n that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o mean_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o word_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n touch_v doctrine_n all_o commandment_n of_o god_n negative_a against_o evil_n &_o affirmative_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o all_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o example_n both_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v forbid_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n be_v first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o prophet_n search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o fore-witnessing_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v this_o sword_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v this_o sword_n any_o sharpness_n for_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wound_v of_o our_o adversary_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o as_o it_o be_v edge_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o use_v by_o steven_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 6._o 10._o by_o this_o sword_n peter_n defend_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n against_o they_o that_o malicious_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o sword_n apollo_n mighty_o confute_v the_o jew_n public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o by_o this_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n repel_v all_o his_o assault_n with_o this_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v have_v repel_v satan_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o his_o note_n note_n word_n to_o commend_v his_o word_n in_o like_a case_n against_o all_o his_o assault_n he_o can_v have_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n without_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o diverse_a way_n and_o answer_v all_o by_o it_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o not_o against_o some_o but_o against_o all_o tentation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o armour_n sufficient_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o all_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o draw_v not_o forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n only_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o also_o a_o salve_n to_o cure_v they_o if_o by_o neglect_n thereof_o at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o not_o use_v it_o right_o they_o receive_v any_o wound_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n because_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o serpent_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v whereby_o be_v they_o cure_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v after_o they_o when_o they_o flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a wound_n that_o peter_n receive_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n admonish_v he_o
down_o that_o be_v when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n than_o amaleck_n prevail_v ezod_n 17._o 11_o so_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n beside_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_v moses_n afterward_o and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v great_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o it_o be_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o also_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o solicit_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o former_a great_a promise_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o moses_n entreat_v mercy_n for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o do_v he_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o after_o a_o imperious_a and_o command_a manner_n they_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n who_o course_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shettle_n or_o then_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o swallow_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o 13._o so_o the_o very_a celestial_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o that_o pray_v again_o for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v forth_o her_o increase_n james_n 5._o 17._o 18._o out_o of_o 1._o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o 18._o 42._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n can_v make_v the_o cloud_n to_o forbear_v rain_n or_o to_o give_v rain_n as_o shall_v make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o son_n for_o the_o shunamite_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o recover_v life_n again_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4_o 16._o and_o 35._o and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n with_o blindness_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o blindness_n that_o albeit_o they_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o discern_v their_o way_n but_o as_o man_n stone-blind_a be_v lead_v by_o elisha_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2._o king_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v unrecoverable_a either_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o any_o physician_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o have_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n revoke_v that_o his_o own_o word_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o as_o also_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o art_n of_o man_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ester_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o ahashuerosh_n from_o they_o against_o haman_n and_o other_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o haman_n have_v before_o that_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o send_v they_o by_o his_o post_n into_o all_o province_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v mordecai_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a ester_n 3._o 12._o compare_v with_o 4._o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n for_o child_n for_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a for_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v for_o health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o extreme_a wrath_n to_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n by_o herod_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n into_o the_o prison_n and_o break_v off_o peter_n chain_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n gate_n open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 7._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o iron_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o prison_n that_o at_o midnight_n sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n bond_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o 25._o 26._o so_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o foundation_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v viz._n whole_o out_o of_o her_o place_n psal_n 10_o 4._o 5._o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o effectual_a for_o other_o only_a of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v abraham_n for_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 7._o moses_n pray_v often_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o do_v not_o all_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o prayer_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_o both_o old_a and_o new_a plain_o testify_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n very_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n before_o mention_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o mighty_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n but_o only_o god_n child_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n
to_o virtuous_a queen_n ester_n be_v not_o the_o ring_n which_o himself_o do_v wear_v even_o when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o king_n to_o the_o royal_a banquet_n of_o ester_n give_v to_o godly_a mordecai_n who_o haman_n have_v hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n ester_n 8._o 1._o 2._o true_o this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o enemy_n that_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v they_o shall_v be_v their_o servant_n to_o gather_v riches_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a get_v a_o share_n but_o with_o so_o small_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o be_v without_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reason_n both_o why_o and_o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v only_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o sometime_o be_v in_o want_n and_o oft_o time_n have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o as_o also_o why_o and_o how_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n chap._n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v further_o why_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v due_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o sometime_o the_o godly_a meet_v also_o with_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o most_o proper_o and_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n pertain_v to_o they_o touch_v this_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o receive_v the_o outward_a reward_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o blame_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n albeit_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o desert_n before_o god_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o befall_v david_n after_o his_o sin_n both_o with_o bathsheba_n &_o against_o her_o husband_n vrija_n and_o also_o in_o number_v the_o people_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o wicked_a his_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n rather_o in_o wrath_n then_o in_o favour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v so_o he_o do_v afflict_v his_o child_n not_o in_o wrath_n but_o in_o love_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o live_v heb_fw-mi 12._o 5._o 6._o 7._o reu._n 3._o 19_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o rest_n in_o the_o date_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 92._o 12._o such_o use_n do_v david_n make_v of_o his_o affliction_n both_o after_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v say_v it_o be_v good_a â—or_a i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n pâ—al_n 119._o 71._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o because_o as_o fire_n purge_v the_o gold_n from_o dross_n and_o as_o soap_n make_v the_o linen_n clean_o so_o this_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o purge_v we_o of_o our_o corruption_n as_o plough_v also_o of_o the_o ground_n kill_v the_o weed_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n the_o fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n as_o harrow_n likewise_o break_v the_o hard_a clod_n and_o so_o further_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o ground_n so_o plough_v and_o harrow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a so_o affliction_n seem_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a clod_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o any_o harm_n to_o be_v so_o afflict_v no_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o for_o foul_a linen_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o soap_n then_o for_o ground_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v therefore_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o correct_v and_o chastise_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v psal_n 94._o 12._o before_o allege_a and_o job_n 5._o 17._o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n will_v they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v to_o account_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o yea_o he_o make_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v to_o show_v more_o particular_o how_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o purge_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o say_v best_o of_o god_n child_n be_v ready_a by_o prosperity_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o hezekiah_n therefore_o affliction_n serve_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o humble_a david_n do_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o affliction_n threaten_v which_o afterward_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o but_o present_o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o further_a testimony_n of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v afterward_o write_v the_o whole_a most_o doleful_a and_o heavenly_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n when_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o number_v the_o people_n smite_v israel_n with_o the_o plague_n how_o do_v he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n humble_a themselves_o again_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o 1._o chro._n 21._o 16._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o chap._n 18._o the_o like_a have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o hezekiah_n out_o of_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 26._o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o to_o pity_v other_o in_o the_o like_a affliction_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o chastisement_n upon_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 17._o 18._o three_o because_o by_o much_o and_o long_a prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v glue_v to_o this_o world_n too_o high_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o too_o little_a to_o respect_v the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o sometime_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o weary_a thereof_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n philip_n 1._o 23._o four_o by_o affliction_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o contrary_a blessing_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o by_o poverty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o wealth_n by_o sickness_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o health_n by_o trouble_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n five_o by_o affliction_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o have_v the_o better_a assurance_n both_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o also_o of_o their_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o philippian_n bid_v
to_o make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o like_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n the_o son_n of_o ahijah_n because_o of_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o touch_v jezebel_n who_o for_o ahabs_n sake_n have_v command_v to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v she_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n and_o further_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o of_o ahabs_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v all_o this_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o naboth_n even_o of_o poor_a naboth_n that_o have_v but_o one_o vineyard_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 21._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v according_o partly_o 1._o king_n 22._o 38._o and_o partly_o 2._o king_n 9_o 35_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o jeremiah_n have_v threaten_v captivity_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n partly_o for_o their_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n desolate_a not_o only_o for_o her_o great_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n general_o in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o gather_v her_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o but_o also_o particular_o because_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o be_v not_o that_o city_n desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lewes_z to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n more_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o all_o country_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v everlasting_a war_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v so_o do_v he_o not_o remember_v this_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 400._o year_n against_o after-generation_n when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o rake_v up_o in_o dust_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v reviue_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o raise_v up_o saul_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o remember_v though_o all_o other_o have_v forget_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o amalek_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n a_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o such_o as_o secure_o sleep_v in_o their_o old_a sius_fw-la long_o sithence_o commit_v note_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o speedy_o execute_v sentence_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o and_o therefore_o straight_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n when_o he_o be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unkind_o put_v to_o death_n by_o joash_n who_o jehoiada_n the_o father_n of_o zechariah_n preserve_v when_o all_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v murder_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o say_v zechariah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o require_v it_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n indeed_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o do_v he_o not_o send_v a_o fourfold_a judgement_n upon_o joash_n and_o his_o people_n in_o that_o behalf_n first_o when_o the_o year_n be_v out_o aram_n come_v against_o he_o and_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n send_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n yea_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n be_v but_o asmall_a company_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o loash_fw-mi into_o their_o hand_n second_o do_v not_o he_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o aramit_v fall_v into_o great_a disease_n three_o do_v not_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o disease_n to_o signify_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v of_o they_o but_o conspire_v against_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o his_o bed_n four_o when_o he_o be_v so_o slay_v be_v it_o not_o note_v that_o they_o bury_v he_o indeed_o in_o the_o cy_o of_o david_n but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o example_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o of_o the_o performance_n both_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o of_o his_o threaten_n as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o by_o the_o former_a example_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n for_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o give_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o bid_v they_o inherit_v the_o king_n doom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o thirst_v they_o have_v give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n they_o have_v lodge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a they_o have_v clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o have_v visit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o reply_n when_o they_o have_v see_v he_o so_o and_o so_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o he_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o do_v he_o not_o in_o like_a ma_fw-fr merset_fw-la down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n against_o the_o goat_n place_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o dineil_n and_o his_o angel_n viz_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o meat_n he_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o drink_n he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o have_v not_o lodge_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o produce_v as_o reply_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o &_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o thus_o &_o thus_o unto_o thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o mat._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o these_o thing_n further_o demonstrate_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o god_n child_n do_v we_o not_o hereby_o see_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v with_o god_n what_o great_a interest_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sweet_a fruit_n than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o kindness_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o heavy_a loss_n what_o sharp_a sauce_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o perhapssee_n no_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o may_v seem_v to_o impair_v their_o outward_a state_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v think_v wharsoever_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a bestow_v money_n that_o ever_o they_o lay_v out_o in_o all_o
and_o exalt_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seat_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o than_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v their_o knee_n and_o reverence_a haman_n though_o a_o amalekit_n because_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v etc._n etc._n ester_n 3._o 1._o 2._o we_o see_v also_o who_o the_o king_n creat_v earl_n or_o baron_n or_o make_v a_o knight_n all_o other_o good_a and_o bad_a high_a and_o low_a call_v he_o by_o name_n agreeable_a and_o do_v otherwise_o honour_v he_o according_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n than_o honour_v man_n with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n esteem_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o use_n be_v necessary_a special_o in_o judgement_n for_o in_o judgement_n especial_o appear_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prevail_a most_o in_o their_o suit_n that_o can_v set_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o their_o matter_n and_o that_o can_v most_o brave_a &_o flaunt_v it_o out_o by_o their_o apparel_n riches_n friend_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v poor_a yet_o rich_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v utter_o put_v down_o how_o good_a how_o honest_a and_o how_o righteous_a soever_o their_o cause_n be_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o mean_v not_o too_o large_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o use_n but_o only_o to_o point_v they_o out_o briesly_a therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v another_o common_a use_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inward_o neither_o only_a love_n they_o or_o outward_o honour_v they_o but_o that_o also_o we_o refrain_v from_o all_o other_o unkindness_n against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v any_o courtesy_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galat._n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v more_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o child_n of_o he_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephes_n 3._o 15._o who_o will_v be_v account_v behind_o in_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o offer_v any_o unkindness_n to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n there_o be_v no_o unkindness_n offer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o then_o hurtful_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o kindness_n perform_v to_o they_o whereby_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o much_o benefit_n as_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o because_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_v cast_v upon_o water_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o the_o low_a ground_n by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v always_o most_o fruitful_a eccles_n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o recompense_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o thereof_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o reap_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n galat._n 6._o 8._o 9_o other_o argument_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chap._n 12._o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n and_o chap._n 21._o where_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n as_o well_o for_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o chap._n 28._o where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n and_o final_o in_o the_o last_o before_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o do_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o enlarge_v this_o use_n with_o any_o other_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n let_v this_o only_o be_v add_v that_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v indeed_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o gain_n that_o be_v in_o show_v any_o kindness_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v strive_fw-mi who_o shall_v show_v most_o and_o every_o man_n will_v think_v he_o happy_a that_o can_v show_v most_o be_v it_o not_o so_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o eathly_a prince_n and_o that_o pattly_a because_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v all_o plentiful_o recompense_v this_o no_o doubt_n make_v abraham_n and_o lot_n so_o forward_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o his_o tent_n door_n the_o other_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n as_o look_v for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v with_o such_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o also_o as_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o they_o do_v according_o for_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o form_n &_o habit_n of_o man_n but_o present_o they_o run_v towards_o they_o &_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o make_v they_o the_o best_a cheer_n they_o can_v gen._n 18._o 1_o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o poor_a old_a labour_a man_n of_o gibeah_n be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o do_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o levit_fw-la and_o his_o concubine_n wander_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o say_a city_n without_o entertainment_n by_o any_o but_o that_o upon_o very_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o he_o complain_v how_o destitute_a he_o be_v of_o lodging_n through_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o that_o place_n he_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o deliberation_n speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v most_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o concubine_n into_o his_o house_n minister_a unto_o they_o both_o according_a to_o all_o their_o necessity_n judg._n 19_o 20._o this_o make_v the_o shunamit_n to_o constrain_v elisha_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o her_o house_n as_o also_o most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n of_o purpose_n with_o wall_n and_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candle_n stick_v that_o be_v may_v the_o often_o turn_v in_o thither_o as_o he_o come_v that_o way_n 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v tabuba_n otherwise_o call_v dorcas_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n and_o to_o make_v coat_n and_o garment_n for_o such_o as_o can_v not_o make_v they_o for_o themselves_o act_v 9_o 9_o 33._o and_o 39_o this_o make_v lydia_n not_o only_o to_o beseech_v paul_n and_o timothy_n but_o also_o to_o constrain_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v her_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o act_v 16._o 15._o this_o make_v gaius_n so_o bountiful_a in_o entertain_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o boast_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o but_o that_o john_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o say_a love_n before_o the_o church_n 3._o john_n 5._o how_o few_o such_o be_v in_o these_o day_n how_o few_o man_n like_v to_o abraham_n to_o lot_n to_o the_o old_a gibeonite_n and_o to_o gaius_n how_o few_o woman_n that_o for_o bounty_n and_o forwardness_n therein_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o shunamit_n to_o tabytha_n and_o to_o lydia_n a_o further_a common_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v uâ—to_o be_v his_o child_n before_o indeed_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o god_n employ_v such_o honourable_a person_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o child_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a the_o more_o honourable_a their_o parent_n be_v so_o sometime_o also_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o more_o honourable_a by_o their_o child_n therefore_o the_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n which_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o sake_n commend_v his_o mother_n cry_v out_o aloud_o before_o all_o the_o multitude_n present_a bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v the_o e_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v luk._n 11_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o as_o well_o commend_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o
to_o account_v for_o whatsoever_o wrong_n he_o do_v unto_o us._n god_n himself_o will_v judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o put_v up_o all_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o murmur_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n general_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n pro._n 19_o 11._o so_o especial_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o a_o boy_n nor_o for_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n to_o contend_v with_o base_a person_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o for_o their_o credit_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n to_o let_v such_o person_n go_v without_o any_o revenge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v offer_v they_o no_o indignity_n the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nobility_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o god_n child_n a_o three_o use_n be_v that_o they_o love_v he_o that_o have_v love_v they_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o look_v that_o our_o child_n love_v we_o better_o than_o other_o though_o other_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prefer_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n that_o be_v almighty_a a_o four_o use_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o bâ—_n careful_a not_o only_o special_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o general_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o say_a calling_n and_o dignity_n ephes_n 4_o 1._o and_o to_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o earthly_a father_n exod._n 20._o 9_o a_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v his_o fâ—ther_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malach_n 1._o 6._o this_o walk_a worthy_a of_o our_o call_n and_o this_o honour_v of_o god_n our_o father_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n second_o in_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o son_n hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_v pro._n 18._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v godsword_n joh._n 8._o 47._o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v nothing_o without_o obedience_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paste_n the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o grace_v we_o with_o title_n of_o his_o child_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a or_o swagger_v and_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v in_o all_o licentiousness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o many_o great_a man_n in_o tâ—e_v world_n do_v but_o therefore_o be_v we_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o hâ—m_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v abstraine_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n and_o hasto_o our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o other_o not_o call_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o our_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n verse_n 11._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o wear_v princely_a robe_n and_o other_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n so_o to_o hear_v god_n so_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o princely_a robe_n our_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o robe_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 1._o 9_o and_o 4._o 9_o whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o have_v our_o clothing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o peter_n speak_v of_o humility_n exhort_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o deck_v themselves_o inward_o with_o lawlinesse_n of_o mind_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 5._o and_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o woman_n and_o to_o woman_n against_o the_o gaâ—ish_n and_o uncomely_a apparel_v themselves_o with_o broydâ—red_a hair_n gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o oppose_v unto_o such_o thing_n the_o uncorrupt_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o do_v resemble_v god_n as_o in_o mercy_n luk._n 6._o 36._o and_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o mat._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n without_o which_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n neither_o other_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o themselves_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v once_o put_v on_o must_v never_o be_v put_v off_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o high_a day_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o meeting_n much_o use_n wear_v and_o consume_v other_o ornament_n but_o the_o more_o these_o ornament_n be_v wear_v the_o better_a they_o be_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n be_v commend_v for_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o so_o the_o rechabit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n commend_v for_o obey_v some_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o have_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jerem._n 32._o 5._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o son_n of_o samuel_n be_v discommend_v for_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o these_o example_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v dignify_v we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n the_o more_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o more_o we_o do_v for_o our_o own_o child_n or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o other_o the_o more_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o from_o our_o own_o child_n and_o the_o more_o also_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o show_v kindness_n shall_v both_o regard_v our_o word_n and_o also_o do_v that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o do_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n advance_v we_o to_o be_v of_o beggar_n and_o rebel_n his_o child_n and_o heir_n even_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v look_v for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v our_o equal_n if_o not_o in_o some_o our_o better_n though_o we_o in_o some_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n their_o superior_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o perform_v much_o more_o unto_o god_n one_o main_a argument_n that_o keep_v joseph_n from_o yield_v to_o the_o filthy_a desire_n and_o wicked_a request_n of_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o his_o master_n have_v do_v for_o he_o my_o master_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n genes_n 39_o 8._o 9_o if_o joseph_n make_v such_o conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o his_o master_n because_o he_o
have_v so_o grace_v and_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v still_o but_o a_o servant_n what_o conscience_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o we_o be_v be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n it_o become_v we_o especial_o to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o light_o touch_v and_o indeed_o what_o great_a disgrace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n then_o to_o comfort_n with_o clown_n and_o scullion_n and_o such_o like_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o can_v avoid_v their_o company_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o pollution_n by_o they_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n live_v amid_o the_o whole_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n yet_o these_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardi_n which_o have_v not_o desile_v their_o garment_n reu._n 3._o 4._o yet_o these_o few_o live_v among_o a_o great_a number_n that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v thrust_v and_o throng_v with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o such_o must_v be_v our_o care_n for_o ourselves_o that_o their_o soily_a and_o filthy_a garment_n may_v not_o defile_v and_o pollute_v we_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o worldliness_n lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o do_v spot_v those_o ornament_n and_o rich_a robe_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o the_o mole_n always_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o keep_v her_o skin_n as_o fair_a as_o clean_o and_o as_o fine_a as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o curious_o brush_v velvet_n gown_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v our_o adoption_n and_o all_o the_o robe_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o most_o dangerous_a age_n this_o caveat_n thus_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n salvation_n than_o the_o world_n with_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o other_o thing_n therein_o when_o no_o tentation_n else_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o world_n viz_o that_o have_v show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o woulâ—_n give_v he_o all_o these_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o esau_n for_o the_o world_n sell_v his_o birthrigh_n heb._n 12._o 16._o judas_n for_o a_o small_a morsel_n of_o the_o world_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n demas_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 10._o the_o like_a may_v bâ—_n say_v of_o many_o other_o another_o more_o special_a use_n concern_v chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o more_o excâ—llent_a they_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v of_o they_o and_o warch_v over_o they_o as_o also_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o better_a diet_n beseem_v their_o excellency_n do_v not_o nurse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n thus_o at_o least_o ought_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v may_v they_o then_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurse_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v more_o careless_a this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n yea_o this_o also_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o present_a text_n viz._n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v already_o handle_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o which_o i_o have_v now_o more_o plentiful_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n this_o i_o will_v but_o run_v over_o in_o a_o trice_n because_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o propound_v unto_o myself_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o apostle_n former_a commendation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o great_a so_o unspeakable_a and_o so_o admirable_a in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o worthy_a so_o excellent_a so_o honourable_a how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v least_o respect_v least_o regard_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v almost_o in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n or_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o thing_n object_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v so_o little_a respect_n we_o scarce_o know_v we_o namely_o first_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o let_v we_o note_v and_o only_o note_v this_o that_o whosoever_o will_v commend_v any_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o worthy_a of_o their_o consideration_n and_o observation_n they_o must_v before_o also_o think_v of_o that_o which_o may_n and_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o also_o prepare_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a so_o excellent_a so_o sound_v but_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o or_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o object_n to_o the_o disgrace_n abase_v and_o pervert_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o word_n even_o such_o a_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n as_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v namely_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o improove_v or_o to_o cowince_v and_o confute_v all_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o say_a truth_n neither_o only_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o unto_o all_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v or_o to_o reproove_v all_o vice_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o promise_v only_o to_o note_v it_o so_o i_o will_v perform_v my_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o first_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o first_o word_n the_o world_n have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n especial_o visible_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 24._o and_o that_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o second_o it_o signify_v this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o thereto_o belong_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n do_v show_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o ligtn_v every_o one_o that_o
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a wife_n dwell_v the_o wife_n therefore_o go_v not_o herself_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a land_n but_o the_o husband_n go_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o such_o land_n be_v customary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o crave_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o land_n in_o her_o name_n and_o to_o her_o use_n he_o be_v so_o admit_v be_v not_o the_o woman_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o as_o good_a and_o real_a possession_n by_o her_o husband_n admission_n as_o if_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v there_o present_a though_o she_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o never_o come_v foot_n near_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o then_o shall_v dispossess_v they_o thereof_o if_o none_o can_v dispossess_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v where_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n because_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o deck_v themselves_o inward_o with_o all_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o outward_o with_o all_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o such_o inward_a lowliness_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o security_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n touch_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o touch_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o not_o as_o they_o hope_v or_o uncertain_o expect_v but_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n of_o their_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o provoke_v to_o brotherly_a love_n even_o to_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o assure_v their_o heart_n before_o god_n verse_n 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n it_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a how_o then_o can_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n be_v so_o often_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o use_v for_o a_o spur_n to_o good_a work_n the_o great_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 6._o 4_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n as_o if_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v utter_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o consequent_o none_o can_v here_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v but_o paper_z wall_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o make_v main_o against_o they_o and_o plain_o and_o unanswerable_o proove_v that_o none_o that_o once_o have_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n can_v possible_o altogether_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o relapse_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o so_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v so_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o better_a thing_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n do_v accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o before_o mean_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o unfeigned_a and_o pure_a christian_a love_n whereby_o faith_n work_v for_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o yet_o any_o reply_n that_o that_o nine_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o heartless_a pithless_a and_o strengthless_a objection_n yea_o indeed_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n how_o can_v the_o 9_o verse_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o first_o person_n we_o know_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o always_o the_o like_a knowledge_n or_o the_o like_a feel_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o affliction_n and_o because_o of_o too_o much_o liberty_n give_v to_o their_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o say_a liberty_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o thick_a grove_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o window_n and_o to_o eclipse_v obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n so_o clear_o as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v do_v as_o man_n also_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o their_o sleep_n have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o their_o learning_n then_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o still_o have_v that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v wake_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o the_o sleep_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o their_o say_a sleep_n in_o sin_n continue_v notwithstanding_o they_o still_o have_v their_o former_a knowledge_n and_o shall_v recover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v viz._n our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n the_o more_o let_v all_o both_o scholar_n and_o other_o be_v provoke_v to_o study_v this_o knowledge_n yea_o let_v all_o other_o study_n and_o all_o other_o learning_n give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o neither_o let_v any_o other_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o any_o account_n but_o for_o this_o and_o as_o it_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o unto_o this_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o it_o follow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appear_v this_o time_n be_v also_o note_v coloss_n 3._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o i_o do_v but_o name_v the_o place_n not_o express_v the_o word_n because_o i_o hasten_v by_o his_o appear_v he_o mean_v his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o
and_o body_n and_o of_o every_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o other_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n himself_o hither_o belong_v the_o place_n before_o allege_a 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 22._o james_n 4._o 8._o and_o many_o other_o neither_o must_v this_o purge_n be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o every_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tit._n 2._o 12._o james._n 1._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o every_o one_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o be_v of_o any_o special_a call_n god_n will_v not_o have_v some_o sin_n only_o purge_v but_o all_o god_n will_v not_o have_v some_o good_a duty_n perform_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o have_v be_v partly_o handle_v before_o therefore_o i_o do_v but_o name_v they_o this_o also_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o sin_n remain_v of_o the_o old_a store_n which_o need_v daily_a purge_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o well_o cleanse_v one_o day_n do_v yet_o gather_v such_o new_a filth_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o new_a cleanse_v the_o next_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o so_o gather_v corruption_n that_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o our_o whole_a hand_n and_o face_n also_o need_v daily_a wash_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v use_v in_o any_o business_n the_o often_o they_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o linen_n for_o often_o wash_v and_o with_o our_o woollen_a apparel_n for_o often_o brush_v according_a to_o our_o often_o wear_v of_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o our_o house_n likewise_o must_v be_v the_o often_o sweep_v not_o in_o the_o week_n only_o but_o also_o every_o day_n the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o vessel_n that_o we_o occupy_v touch_v scour_v and_o other_o cleanse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o our_o whole_a man_n from_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o our_o body_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o our_o bodily_a health_n need_v the_o often_o to_o be_v purge_v the_o corrupt_a the_o air_n be_v where_o we_o do_v live_v likewise_o our_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_n of_o spiritual_a health_n be_v the_o often_o to_o be_v purge_v because_o general_o the_o air_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n where_o we_o do_v live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o infectious_a since_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o man_n be_v putrify_v and_o make_v infectious_a but_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n likewise_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n defile_v and_o make_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o more_o likewise_o that_o man_n live_v with_o sick_a person_n sick_a especial_o of_o some_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n the_o more_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o take_v daily_a preseruative_n but_o also_o some_o daily_a purge_n mithridate_n or_o such_o like_a to_o expel_v whatsoever_o noisome_a breath_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v the_o like_a be_v necessary_a in_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v for_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o company_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v namely_o that_o the_o more_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v about_o they_o continual_o the_o better_a preseruative_n against_o all_o spiritual_a infection_n viz._n the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o a_o precious_a savour_n they_o may_v often_o smell_v unto_o and_o the_o more_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o their_o behaviour_n and_o always_o be_v the_o more_o in_o all_o private_a meditation_n and_o in_o private_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o to_o take_v daily_o some_o spiritual_a purge_n by_o examine_v their_o daily_a conversation_n by_o the_o word_n by_o pray_v both_o forgiveness_n and_o also_o reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expel_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a infection_n they_o have_v any_o way_n take_v this_o world_n general_o be_v like_o a_o flax-dresser_n shop_n or_o some_o other_o such_o house_n where_o it_o can_v be_v but_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v some_o soil_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n need_v daily_a the_o more_o careful_o to_o brush_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n though_o i_o speak_v brief_o before_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o four_o observation_n upon_o this_o verse_n viz._n upon_o the_o word_n purge_v especial_o upon_o the_o present_a tense_n thereof_o yet_o consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o secure_a and_o careless_a age_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o it_o but_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n with_o patience_n give_v i_o lcave_n to_o return_v a_o little_a more_o back_o to_o that_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o only_o do_v not_o belong_v that_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o but_o also_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o in_o promise_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o begin_v the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o say_v see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v all_o that_o hope_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o philippian_n also_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o viz._n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o all_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o look_v likewise_o for_o the_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip._n 3._o 20._o 21._o so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v their_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v before_o write_v do_v also_o behave_v themselves_o here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o foresay_a heavenly_a manner_n to_o the_o colossian_n likewise_o have_v say_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n here_o be_v the_o hope_n in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n mention_v present_o he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n of_o mortify_v therefore_o our_o earthly_a member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o purge_v ourselves_o must_v not_o all_o therefore_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o they_o so_o purge_v themselves_o and_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o upon_o the_o like_a premise_n make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n wherefore_o beloved_a say_v he_o see_v that_o you_o lookâ—_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 14._o what_o be_v that_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a but_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o here_o the_o apostle_n commend_v yea_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o have_v join_v holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n with_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jude._n like_o wise_a
join_v these_o 4_o together_o 1._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n jud._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o first_o 3_o pertain_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o hope_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v plentiful_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o no_o less_o eloquent_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o future_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o graâ—e_a exhortation_n tend_v to_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o secret_o insinuate_v and_o the_o last_o sentence_n add_v for_o confirmation_n plain_o express_v this_o hope_n that_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o betwixt_o both_o insert_v do_v as_o evident_o intimate_v this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n any_o further_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v thereof_o by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n that_o every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o and_o house_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o look_v for_o what_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o his_o master_n return_v home_o but_o will_v prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_o what_o mean_a man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n especialle_o what_o subject_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o for_o apparel_n and_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n beseem_v the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o his_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o purge_v ourselves_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o he_o line_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o be_v entertain_v of_o he_o into_o his_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n neither_o let_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v ourselves_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o will_v we_o not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o yea_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o for_o do_v not_o these_o sentence_n plain_o show_v that_o without_o the_o former_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o many_o thing_n before_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v no_o long_o thereupon_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v shall_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v frustrate_v earthly_a prince_n may_v shake_v we_o out_o of_o their_o court_n as_o mordecai_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o king_n ahashuerosâ—_n his_o gate_n because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n ester_n 4_o 2._o but_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o everlasting_a palace_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o riches_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n word_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o purge_v ourselves_o our_o â—_z altogether_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o shall_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o here_o purge_v but_o in_o what_o measure_n must_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o first_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o say_a hope_n for_o this_o purge_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o the_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o he_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n will_v purge_v himself_o second_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n before_o mention_v of_o purge_v himself_o viz._n according_a to_o his_o hear_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n company_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n use_v the_o say_a mean_n the_o more_o blessing_n god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o effect_v this_o purge_n three_o according_a to_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v use_v towards_o they_o that_o have_v the_o say_a hope_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o for_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n joh._n 15._o 2._o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marling_n and_o manure_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o the_o muck_a and_o dung_v of_o our_o barren_a heart_n and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plough_v of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v so_o marl_v manure_v muck_v and_o dung_v or_o as_o the_o harrow_n of_o they_o to_o break_v their_o hard_a clod_n and_o both_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o man_n therefore_o do_v look_v that_o their_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_v from_o weed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o better_a crop_n of_o good_a corn_n the_o more_o they_o dung_n plough_n and_o harrow_v they_o so_o the_o more_o that_o god_n do_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o exercise_v they_o with_o his_o correction_n the_o more_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o any_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v us._n as_o we_o do_v more_o wash_v our_o face_n then_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o more_o also_o to_o shine_v in_o all_o virtue_n moreover_o â—uery_n child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o holy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o impure_a filthy_a &_o unholy_a he_o see_v other_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v idolater_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o
the_o page_n where_o they_o begin_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o in_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o sour_a next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what_o of_o the_o word_n love_n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v pag._n 13._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 23._o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 31._o chapter_n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a uâ—â—â—ag_n 42._o chapter_n vi._n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o tâ—â—_n principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o theâ—r_a adoption_n pag._n 50._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o pag._n 59_o chapter_n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o pag._n 66._o chapter_n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a list_n pag._n 72._o chapter_n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n pag._n 84._o chapter_n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o some_o particular_n pag._n 101._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o pag._n 114._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n pag._n 125._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 130._o chapter_n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 139._o chapter_n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o pag._n 145._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 159._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n pag._n 171._o chapter_n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n pag._n 192._o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 214._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v pag._n 227._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 237._o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o pag._n 254._o chapter_n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 270._o chapter_n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n pag._n 284._o chapter_n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 297._o chapter_n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 317._o chapter_n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o which_o other_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o which_o other_o creature_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o chapter_n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o other_o comparison_n set_v soorth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o bless_a angel_n pag._n 355._o chapter_n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 372._o chapter_n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n child_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o pag._n 405._o chapter_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v many_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v pag._n 417._o chapter_n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o pag._n 434._o chapter_n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n pag._n 452._o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o
as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a yea_o as_o man_n half_o blind_a and_o half_a see_v and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o who_o say_v i_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n marc._n 8._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o here_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luc._n 1._o 79._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o because_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n lighten_v have_v they_o not_o so_o lighten_v but_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o spectacle_n through_o a_o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o other_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v further_o lighten_v ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o weakness_n of_o sight_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o also_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n we_o have_v hawk_n eye_n and_o eagle_n eye_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o twilight_n yea_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n note_n note_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o without_o sin_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v our_o body_n such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v easy_o enough_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n we_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v too_o much_o behold_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o object_n of_o sight_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n genes_n 21._o 19_o and_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n walk_v and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 24._o 16._o and_o mary_n do_v the_o like_a john_n 20._o 24._o and_o yet_o discern_v he_o not_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o true_o be_v it_o not_o only_o with_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n but_o even_o sometime_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v behold_v what_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o first_o to_o behold_v this_o and_o more_o and_o more_o afterward_o to_o behold_v it_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bodily_a blind_a man_n do_v note_n note_n not_o only_o touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o but_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereby_o teach_v that_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v open_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v upon_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n for_o when_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o then_o at_o such_o time_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o because_o this_o be_v one_o special_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what._n of_o the_o word_n love._n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v the_o second_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v the_o love_n but_o behold_v what_o love_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o how_o great_a love_n this_o be_v a_o word_n common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o admiration_n when_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pacify_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o see_v the_o say_a miracle_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mat._n 8._o 27._o in_o which_o place_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o in_o this_o sort_n haile_o marry_o or_o rejoice_v mary_n free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v or_o marvel_v at_o this_o speech_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v luc._n 1._o 29._o where_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o exceed_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o than_o any_o way_n full_o to_o be_v express_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n how_o in_o other_o place_n as_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o that_o be_v so_o amiable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o admirable_a o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 97._o that_o be_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n with_o a_o love_n that_o can_v be_v express_v i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n towards_o thy_o law_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 5._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v gladtiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o beautiful_a that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o no_o heart_n can_v well_o comprehend_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o make_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 23._o so_o it_o may_v